have_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a branch_n but_o show_v his_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o break_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o moses_n and_o aâ—â—on_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o â—e_v answer_v they_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal_n 99_o 5_o 6_o 9_o and_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n isa_n 49._o 7._o in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 49_o 72._o in_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a to_o man_n ward_n he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 23_o 24._o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a psal_n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o both_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v admonish_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o than_o assure_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o affection_n to_o mankind_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 17._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o impenitent_a unholy_a one_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 16._o as_o moses_n say_v concern_v analek_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a one_o exod._n 17._o 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o â—airy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psal_n 68_o 18._o 21._o with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n hereafter_o otherwise_o than_o he_o â—â—â—s_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v eph._n 5._o 5_o 7._o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 1_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o luke_n 1._o 50._o lord_n god_n almighty_n thus_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o all_o might_n and_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 8._o and_o 135._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17_o 19_o and_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v bless_v yea_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 3_o 14._o who_o can_v give_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v themselves_o gen._n 43._o 14._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 145._o 9_o and_o one_o that_o will_v defend_v protect_v and_o enrich_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n or_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o almightiness_n may_v both_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n against_o he_o or_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a for_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 15._o 25._o and_o chap._n 40._o 2._o and_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o betimes_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 8._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 23._o for_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 40._o 2._o with_o chap._n 42._o 2._o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o give_v all_o good_a to_o we_o isa_n 50._o 1_o 3._o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o power_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o brutishness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o he_o want_v power_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 22._o 17._o whereas_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o say_v what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o or_o to_o they_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n
i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 1._o 2_o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 11._o yea_o that_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 12._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o mind_v by_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n describe_v from_o who_o this_o epistle_n come_v and_o who_o give_v charge_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o a_o little_a change_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 16._o and_o that_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o evil_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v thus_o he_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o say_v i_o â—ven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n though_o john_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o first_o receive_v and_o be_v to_o write_v and_o send_v this_o epistle_n yet_o the_o message_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o former_a time_n usual_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 1_o 11_o 25_o 27._o with_o many_o other_o place_n so_o here_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n john_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o those_o manifold_a description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o and_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v with_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 37._o 27_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o to_o give_v â—arnest_a heed_n thereto_o and_o to_o receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 1._o 19_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o v._n 2._o and_o 9_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v powerful_a as_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n exod._n 15._o 6._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n yea_o which_o be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 48._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o with_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o save_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o ps_n 17._o 7._o with_o ps_n 31._o 19_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o uphold_v they_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v repro_v and_o fault_a they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o they_o especial_o have_v many_o enemy_n who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v be_v â—ated_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n mat._n 10._o 7_o 22._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o defend_v or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o their_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n nor_o any_o power_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o eccles_n 4._o 1._o ps_n 142._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n poor_a helpless_a shiâ—tless_a creature_n mat._n 10._o 16_o 17._o their_o defence_n be_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n ps_n 7._o 10._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o â—â—ield_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o their_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v they_o up_o as_o ps_n 18._o 35_o though_o their_o own_o arm_n can_v save_v they_o yet_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n ps_n 44._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o many_o and_o manifold_a potent_a and_o politic_a enemy_n isay_n 41._o 10._o and_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confound_v isay_n 50._o 7_o 10._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o angerâ—_n for_o he_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v also_o throw_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o as_o jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o exert_v it_o for_o their_o help_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o complain_v ps_n 74._o 11._o and_o as_o the_o profit_n also_o signify_v in_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o also_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o adversary_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 4._o oh_o sin_o not_o then_o against_o he_o by_o who_o only_o you_o be_v hold_v and_o hold_v fast_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o also_o walk_v converse_v have_v his_o way_n and_o path_n there_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 16._o leu._n 26._o 12._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v with_o delight_n while_o they_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v of_o the_o spouse_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o answer_v my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n
essence_n with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o that_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v and_o lie_v against_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v import_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o jehovah_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o i_o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o with_o act_n 10._o 43._o a_o convince_a and_o conclude_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o without_o measure_n and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v instruct_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o we_o jer._n 4._o 14._o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o make_v a_o fair_a face_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o honest_a conversation_n among_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n may_v appear_v specious_a among_o man_n while_o yet_o their_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v be_v very_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n mat._n 23._o 25_o 28._o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o delight_v therein_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n may_v go_v after_o our_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n ezek._n 33._o 30_o 33._o jer._n 22._o 17._o man_n may_v speak_v fair_a and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o their_o heart_n prov._n 26._o 24_o 25._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o he_o perfect_o know_v it_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v â—n_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o oh_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o hide_v we_o that_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o incline_v we_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n always_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 119._o 11_o 80_o 111_o 112._o jer._n 16._o 15._o remember_v and_o consider_v he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v therefore_o any_o inward_a and_o secret_a lusting_n after_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o outward_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o your_o heart_n itch_v after_o other_o teacher_n or_o you_o inward_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o lust_n and_o covet_v after_o such_o teacher_n and_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v though_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n you_o go_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n nor_o hear_v they_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 21_o 25._o and_o ch_n 7._o 3_o 25._o if_o we_o forget_v the_o name_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o another_o god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o with_o act_n 9_o 15_o 16._o oh_o so_o demean_v we_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v we_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o those_o that_o wise_o consider_v he_o tri_v our_o heart_n and_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o job_n 31._o 1_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 24._o walk_n we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o this_o might_n also_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o to_o search_v we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o try_v we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a ps_n 139._o 1_o 23_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n but_o so_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v his_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a lovingkindness_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n that_o that_o may_v encourage_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n but_o what_o embolden_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v present_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eyeâ—_n ps_n 26._o 2_o 3._o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o have_v more_o love_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o fear_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o ps_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o believer_n if_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v â—landered_v and_o falâ—ly_o accuse_v by_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o forme_a time_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o david_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o ps_n 7._o 1_o 11._o and_o 17._o 1_o 3._o so_o jeremiah_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n pull_v they_o out_o like_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o any_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n upon_o any_o jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o ch._n 18._o 20._o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v encourage_v we_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o without_o waver_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high-prist_a who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o quiet_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v intend_v or_o devise_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jer._n 11._o 18_o 20._o in_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
as_o oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o as_o prefer_v above_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o special_a government_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o confer_v his_o peculiar_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o namely_o to_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o abasement_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 1_o 4._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 75._o and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o mat._n 22._o 2_o 4._o and_o ch_n 13._o 44._o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o mat._n 6._o 33._o life_n eternal_a life_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n compare_v mark_n 9_o 43_o 45._o with_o v._n 47._o rom._n 5_o 17._o which_o he_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o possess_v they_o of_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v degree_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o as_o to_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o '_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 9_o 2._o with_o v._n 6._o in_o which_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luke_n 10._o 9_o mat._n 22._o 2_o 8._o and_o by_o which_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o they_o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18_o 23_o and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o word_n and_o spirit_n therein_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o society_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o this_o sceptre_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o 17_o 18._o col._n 3._o 16._o whereby_o he_o more_o mould_v they_o into_o his_o likeness_n mat._n 13._o 33._o acquaint_v they_o with_o its_o mystery_n mat._n 13._o 11._o fill_v they_o with_o its_o glad-tiding_n riches_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 8._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o therein_o be_v also_o the_o davidical_a and_o glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o he_o and_o their_o horn_n ps_n 75._o 2_o 8_o 10._o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isay_n 24._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o 10._o isay_n 32._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 3._o there_o will_v be_v also_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o administration_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o divine_a when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v abase_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v they_o and_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o luke_n 11._o 20._o mat._n 22._o 2_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2._o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o he_o now_o gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o davidical_o and_o glorious_o ps_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12._o 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o in_o this_o birth_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o mat._n 18._o 1_o 4._o and_o ch_n 19_o 24._o and_o 21._o 31._o and_o in_o so_o do_v and_o abide_v they_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o hope_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o they_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o now_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o eph._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v save_v they_o ps_n 138._o 7._o so_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o power_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n exercise_v his_o special_a power_n for_o preserve_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o herein_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o this_o king_n have_v all_o power_n mat._n 6._o 13._o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o ps_n 84._o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12._o true_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n mark_v 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o mat._n 21._o 9_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6_o 9_o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n ps_n 125._o 1_o 2._o their_o king_n will_v command_v deliverance_n for_o they_o ps_n 44_o 4._o rev._n 12._o 10_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v why_o so_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n
shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o for_o strength_n to_o strengthen_v one_o for_o any_o work_n or_o business_n hence_o these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n prov._n 31._o 17._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n ps_n 65._o 5_o so_o our_o jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n ps_n 18._o 32_o 39_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n in_o their_o first_o work_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n isay_n 22._o 21_o 22._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o israel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n ps_n 93._o 1_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n implacable_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v thus_o gird_v as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o highpriest_n who_o as_o thus_o clothe_v and_o gird_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o edify_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o order_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o fit_v they_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o render_v acceptable_a their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o they_o in_o due_a time_n consider_v he_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o visional_a appearrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o be_v commandded_a to_o write_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o sleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o both_o instructive_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_v a_o white_a sleece_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n sure_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o personal_a body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o visional_a discovery_n and_o sometime_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o be_v not_o white_a yellow_a to_o signify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o rich_a and_o enrish_a excellency_n of_o it_o and_o his_o lock_n black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o signify_v the_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n thereof_o or_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o here_o 1._o by_o his_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o order_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eye_n metaphorical_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o receive_v information_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o that_o part_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v seat_v eccles_n 2._o 14._o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o former_a time_n on_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 7._o ps_n 133._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n ps_n 23._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o on_o he_o do_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 61._o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o so_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 2._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o hair_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v therefrom_o so_o his_o thought_n proceed_v from_o his_o head_n his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o vision_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thought_n be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 28_o 29._o or_o by_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v my_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n or_o hair_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o thought_n and_o law_n be_v oppose_v and_o yet_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o hate_v thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v ps_n 119._o 113._o 2._o or_o by_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o ezek._n 16._o 12._o so_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o highpriest_n be_v crown_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 29._o 6._o leu._n 8._o 9_o so_o also_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4_o yea_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o king_n his_o subject_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o his_o church_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n thereabouts_o 2._o how_o be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o white_a fleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o signify_v his_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v of_o old_a and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o first_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v cast_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o see_v he_o have_v and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n it_o may_v be_v of_o much_o usefulness_n unto_o we_o as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousuess_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n make_v not_o great_a man_n your_o arm_n for_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 62._o 9_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a skilful_a and_o mâ—st_o experience_a physician_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o what_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o great_a or_o strong_a or_o rich_a or_o healthithy_a be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n ps_n 89._o 48._o and_o 146._o 3_o 4._o 3._o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o they_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n act_n 26._o 17._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 21._o for_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps_n 107._o 10_o 12._o 5._o pray_v unto_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o in_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o can_v save_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v our_o band_n asunder_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o isay_n 8._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o 107._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 30._o 12_o 18._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n that_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o live_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—2_n 14_o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o servant_n john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o great_o afraid_a to_o revive_v he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fearâ—_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v â—ainting_v and_o fearful_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v therethorow_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o it_o phil._n 2._o 16._o that_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v break_v and_o shatter_v with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o consider_v his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 18_o 19_o christ_n comfort_v not_o john_n immediate_o though_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o or_o when_o we_o see_v other_o surprise_v with_o fear_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n with_o this_o gospel_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o rom._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 9_o verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o again_o he_o have_v give_v john_n such_o a_o like_a command_n before_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o renew_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o look_v hereinto_o that_o charge_n in_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o here_o be_v give_v in_o general_a some_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o ch_z 14._o 1â—_n and_z ch_z 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 17_o 19_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o john_n to_o fear_v for_o he_o who_o thus_o enjoin_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o save_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o write_v amos._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o he_o josh_n 1._o 7_o 9_o jer._n 1._o 8_o 19_o write_v say_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o write_v some_o thus_o read_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o particular_n and_o hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o john_n have_v see_v all_o he_o be_v to_o write_v before_o his_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o we_o have_v they_o render_v to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v namely_o in_o vision_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o so_o what_o he_o have_v see_v from_o v._o 12._o to_o this_o verse_n not_o all_o he_o have_v foresee_v but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a and_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n christ_n first_o show_v he_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v instructive_a to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o
the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n â—_o 12._o 7_o 8._o amos._n 3._o 2._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o v._o 16._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v further_o speak_v afterward_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o quarrel_v particular_o declare_v and_o lay_v down_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o though_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n be_v find_v with_o they_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o against_o they_o here_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o run_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o this_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a clothing_n with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a for_o his_o church_n or_o any_o in_o they_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o herewith_o or_o to_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o admonition_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o this_o church_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v have_v good_a effect_n on_o they_o eph._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o overcharge_v their_o heart_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o but_o for_o these_o evil_n he_o threaten_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n nay_o they_o hate_v such_o deed_n v._o 6._o so_o well_o have_v they_o mind_v and_o observe_v those_o caution_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 6._o 9_o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o 2._o nor_o have_v he_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n jer._n 6._o 10_o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 7_o 10._o ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o nor_o for_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v isay_n 3._o 15_o 26._o and_o which_o become_v not_o person_n prosess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o nay_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o commit_v or_o act_v any_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o omit_v or_o abate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a and_o provoke_a evil_n of_o laodicea_n that_o she_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a and_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v great_o decrease_v and_o lessen_v this_o one_o evil_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n though_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a hereof_o ch_n 3._o 15_o 17._o consider_v this_o if_o thou_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v act_v or_o commit_v yet_o be_v thou_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o just_o reprove_v and_o punish_v 3._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o love_n nor_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v before_o acknowedge_v to_o their_o praise_n that_o they_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o but_o their_o evil_n be_v they_o be_v without_o and_o destitute_a of_o their_o first_o love_n though_o they_o have_v some_o still_o without_o all_o perad_a venture_n 2._o and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o be_v because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v their_o first_o love_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a their_o first_o love_n 3._o show_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n 1._o what_o be_v their_o first_o love_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v their_o first_o love_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o as_o walk_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n for_o than_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rul_o &_o prevail_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o then_o they_o love_v and_o and_z adore_a diana_n act._n 19_o 27_o 28._o but_o the_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o even_o that_o love_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o this_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v for_o its_o principle_n &_o seed_n god_n first_o love_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fundamental_a &_o universal_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n dead_a to_o reconcile_v their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o water_n or_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o water_n to_o regenerate_a man_n even_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o begetten_v son_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v first_o of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 9_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 42._o this_o paul_n first_o of_o all_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o while_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o vile_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o beget_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o ch_z 12._o 2._o and_o ch_n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v evident_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n unjust_a one_o and_o enemy_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v thereby_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o hereby_o man_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first_o love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n but_o how_o and_o wherein_o do_v his_o love_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o â—e_v have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o
he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n if_o you_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_n 15._o 2_o 4._o if_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v from_o the_o believe_a view_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hearty_o love_v christ_n till_o his_o love_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o will_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o first_o love_n until_o there_o be_v some_o departure_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o fall_v from_o and_o forget_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o love_n therein_o commend_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o forget_v they_o or_o their_o first-love_n to_o he_o or_o his_o first_o love_n to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o and_o they_o still_o and_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 15_o 19_o he_o still_o wait_v upon_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o isay_n 30._o 8_o 18._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4_o 8._o though_o his_o well-pleased_a delightful_a love_n towards_o they_o shall_v cease_v or_o fail_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22_o 23._o his_o charity_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o ps_n 106._o 1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v good_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o more_o particular_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beget_v through_o christ_n cross_n and_o his_o love_n therein_o commend_v as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n of_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o former_a high_a esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o first_o love_n they_o may_v forget_v it_o and_o forget_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a how_o much_o and_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n forget_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o god_n love_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o ps_n 78._o 7_o 11._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n they_o soon_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n ps_n 106._o 7_o 13_o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o deut._n 32._o 18._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 14._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 14._o and_o how_o guilty_a of_o forget_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v be_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 17._o with_o v._o 11_o and_z ch_z 5._o 2_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o indeed_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n through_o their_o listen_n to_o and_o side_v with_o that_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v and_o too_o oft_o do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o rest_n peace_n and_o excellent_a ornament_n hence_o such_o admonition_n and_o intimation_n be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o consideration_n deut._n 6._o 10_o 12._o beware_v lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a that_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 14._o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v then_o â—e_v forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 13_o 15._o after_o they_o have_v rest_v they_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 9_o 28._o they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 4_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 17_o 20._o judg._n 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o use_v 1_o examine_v we_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o root-iniquity_n be_v we_o not_o say_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n love_n therein_o declare_v as_o they_o do_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1._o 13._o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o his_o meat_n be_v contemptible_a mal._n 1._o 12._o or_o like_o they_o numb_a 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o see_v we_o may_v and_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 7._o but_o to_o this_o after_o 2._o we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o the_o forget_v the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o demonstrate_v as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o leave_v of_o our_o first-love_n to_o he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reference_n this_o have_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o israel_n many_o evil_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n ps_n 78._o 40_o 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 81._o 6_o 8_o 10._o jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o his_o first_o love_n be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v which_o do_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o â—corruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o forget_v and_o fall_v from_o this_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n or_o decay_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v this_o keep_v in_o hearty_a mindfulness_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o decrease_n or_o abatement_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o now_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51_o 56_o 58._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o recover_v such_o as_o
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
affliction_n isay_n 48._o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v even_o by_o affliction_n also_o that_o it_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o with_o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o tin_n prov._n 25._o 4._o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v place_v his_o fire_n in_o zâ—on_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n prov._n 18._o 3._o with_o isay_n 31._o 9_o deut._n 4._o 34._o and_o though_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v not_o that_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o indefinite_o may_v be_v try_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o only_o here_o we_o may_v mind_v for_o ouâ—_n usefulness_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o try_v and_o his_o end_n in_o tempt_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v and_o purify_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o if_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n so_o to_o count_v let_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o suffering_n â—s_a to_o the_o time_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v and_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o indefinite_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n as_o also_o before_o we_o note_v brief_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o express_v either_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o though_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o trouble_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o may_v have_v it_o in_o reproachful_a word_n and_o language_n in_o cruel_a mock_n as_o heb._n 11._o 36._o in_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v in_o the_o evil_a word_n or_o gesture_n of_o ohter_n and_o the_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v be_v a_o persecution_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o with_o gall_n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o or_o in_o be_v threaten_v act_v 4._o 29._o or_o in_o be_v persecute_v actual_o and_o expel_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o habitation_n mat._n 25._o 35._o or_o in_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v in_o tribulation_n some_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o though_o not_o all_o cast_n into_o prison_n yet_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v namely_o when_o some_o of_o you_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n be_v in_o affliction_n than_o satan_n be_v endeavour_v to_o move_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o â—aith_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulatioon_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 13._o so_o he_o send_v timotheus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o â—aith_n that_o no_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n endure_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o temper_n have_v tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o adversity_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a or_o whether_o they_o will_v own_v and_o be_v kind_a to_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n 3._o or_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o at_o prison_n at_o once_o by_o sympathze_v with_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n how_o so_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o exhort_v another_o church_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o some_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ten_o day_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o time_n in_o prophetical_a speak_n a_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n numb_a 14._o 34._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n lie_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o a_o day_n be_v many_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n for_o a_o year_n or_o day_n for_o year_n as_o ch_z 11._o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o an_o he_o that_o too_o rash_o can_v say_v the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o yet_o dare_v not_o take_v these_o ten_o day_n strict_o nor_o in_o rev._n 11._o 9_o 11._o but_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n even_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n also_o ps_n 31._o 13_o 15._o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before-appointed_n act_v 17._o 26._o and_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n can_v prolong_v their_o affliction_n beyond_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n enemy_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o he_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act_n 7._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o after_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o and_o perform_v his_o good_a word_n towards_o they_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n jer._n 25._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o determine_a time_n beyond_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o afflict_v his_o people_n 2._o ten_o day_n though_o prophetical_o take_v for_o year_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o many_o time_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n a_o little_a time_n here_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o how_o long_o soever_o his_o people_n suffering_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n as_o compare_v with_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o misery_n who_o be_v and_o abide_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a disciple_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n that_o abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o ps_n 37._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o isay_n 54._o 7_o 8._o behold_v mind_n and_o consider_v all_o this_o who_o be_v your_o adversary_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o your_o suffering_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v
and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o hear_v shall_v live_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n joh_n 5._o 25_o with_o ch_z 8._o 51._o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o hence_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 93._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o 2_o joh._n 9_o but_o we_o come_v to_o look_v into_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o consider_v 1._o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o two_o branch_n be_v watchful_a this_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o general_a head_n of_o instruction_n enclude_v all_o afterward_o counsel_v unto_o or_o it_o be_v needful_a therereto_o and_o so_o be_v watchful_a become_v wake_v or_o awake_v or_o as_o some_o former_a translation_n read_v it_o be_v awake_a how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n prov._n 6._o 9_o so_o watch_v be_v oppose_v to_o sleep_v as_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o all_o asleep_a say_v watch_n etc._n etc._n namely_o awake_v from_o your_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n mat._n 26._o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n when_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v do_v like_v to_o that_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 134._o now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o these_o who_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a miserable_a condition_n be_v yet_o asleep_a and_o secure_a and_o dream_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o wellpleasedness_a they_o may_v even_o lie_v abed_o and_o sleep_v they_o think_v for_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v though_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v dead_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o laodicea_n v._o 17._o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v like_a to_o jonah_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v and_o all_o in_o it_o ready_a to_o perish_v he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o lay_v and_o be_v fast_o asleep_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o jonah_n 1._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o insensible_a of_o it_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o or_o unwilling_a so_o to_o be_v oh_o dreadful_a case_n oh_o deplorable_a condition_n prov._n 23._o 34_o 35._o they_o may_v think_v their_o mountain_n be_v so_o strong_a settle_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n have_v so_o engage_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n be_v thereby_o so_o immovable_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n but_o may_v laugh_v at_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o son_n as_o to_o their_o demeanour_n yet_o such_o impudence_n may_v be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o though_o we_o shall_v cease_v in_o our_o sonlike_a demeanour_n unto_o and_o affection_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n and_o hurtful_a conclusion_n so_o to_o imagine_v deut._n 32._o 17_o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 29._o 18_o 20._o oh_o be_v we_o not_o thus_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o and_o great_o renown_v among_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n thereof_o hence_o they_o may_v grow_v careless_a and_o confident_a that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deceive_v our_o brethren_n our_o overseer_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v or_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n possible_o they_o may_v flatter_v we_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o call_v thou_o bless_a cause_n thou_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o margin_n but_o christ_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o mock_v nor_o do_v he_o accept_v person_n nor_o take_v reward_n walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o oh_o what_o a_o â—ad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a while_o our_o course_n be_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v at_o â—ase_n and_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v noâ—_n he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o they_o speak_v of_o joâ—_n 12._o 6._o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a and_o so_o continue_v many_o of_o they_o till_o they_o go_v quick_a into_o destruction_n while_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v on_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sport_v ourselves_o in_o such_o self-deceiving_n jer._n 5._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 7._o 2._o or_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n sleepiness_n and_o security_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travail_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n prov._n 6._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 24._o 33_o 34._o while_n man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o mat._n 25._o by_o this_o mean_n satan_n get_v his_o advantage_n against_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n faith_n why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 46._o if_o man_n give_v way_n to_o spiritual_a sleep_n they_o may_v quick_o sleep_v themselves_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o ps_n 13._o 3._o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v sleep_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o poverty_n but_o open_a we_o our_o eye_n wide_a that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 13._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o these_o sleepy_a one_o be_v watchful_a or_o be_v awake_a so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o be_v to_o a-awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n whereto_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o enable_v man_n by_o his_o call_n and_o arm_v therein_o and_o therewith_o stretch_v out_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o secure_o repose_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o overtake_v nor_o prevent_v they_o loe_o than_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n then_o he_o rouze_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 16._o 20._o and_o even_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shipmaster_n do_v unto_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o that_o great_a storm_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n 1._o 6._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o knock_v loud_o at_o our_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o
have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_z how_o jealous_a be_v he_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v listen_v unto_o or_o entertain_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o believer_n have_v receive_v see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o any_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o embrace_v some_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o lead_v of_o god_n such_o a_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v the_o believer_n gal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o act_n 13._o 7_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v prov._n 24._o 21._o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v therefrom_o by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n or_o pretender_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v also_o new_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o more_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v that_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n need_v to_o be_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a faith_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n and_o v._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o still_o exhort_v they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o ofttimes_o commandment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 6._o 9_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o such_o and_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o hold_v fast_o until_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o hearty_a believer_n need_v still_o to_o be_v thus_o exhort_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n they_o have_v ungodliness_n to_o deny_v and_o enemy_n always_o to_o fight_v against_o who_o work_n it_o be_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o fable_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o with_o all_o their_o might_n give_v they_o even_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subtle_a watchful_a potent_a enemy_n both_o without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a and_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 14._o 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n oh_o then_o they_o need_v to_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o sardis_n by_o let_v slip_n and_o forget_v how_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v become_v dead_a though_o she_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v keep_v thereby_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o because_o though_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n yet_o unless_o we_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v present_v holy_a unblamable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n unless_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o unless_o we_o be_v herein_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o gal._n 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 3._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v in_o conclusion_n render_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v also_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v namely_o 3._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o useful_a and_o needful_a counsel_n after_o that_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o v._o 10._o i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v original_o immediate_o and_o everlasting_o make_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o secondary_o unto_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o but_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 6._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n draw_v back_o god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 37_o 38._o ezek._n 3._o 20._o and_o 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 33._o 13._o god_n not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o israelite_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o enter_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swarâ—_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 30_o 32._o so_o god_n covenant_v unto_o david_n concern_v solomon_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n a_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a covenant_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o and_o rehoboam_n evil_a ten_o tribe_n be_v break_v off_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o and_o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o ps_n 125._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v to_o or_o with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v
the_o defile_v his_o sanctuary_n when_o person_n be_v serve_v their_o idol_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v those_o abomination_n or_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v by_o they_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o follow_v their_o vanity_n from_o which_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o oh_o how_o loathsome_a displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v this_o to_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o and_o none_o other_o our_o love_n and_o who_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v with_o or_o endure_v such_o evil_a and_o unkind_a requital_n or_o to_o away_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a temper_n as_o be_v that_o of_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o follow_v verse_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_a the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o unbearableness_n of_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n as_o isay_n 48._o 1_o 2._o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o they_o more_o odious_a in_o this_o condition_n to_o he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o cold_a like_o that_o isay_n 1._o 11_o 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v mâ—_n court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o grief_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n like_o whereto_o also_o be_v that_o amos_n 5._o 12_o 21_o 27._o this_o be_v great_o provoke_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a and_o do_v not_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o part_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o idol_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a meat_n that_o be_v displease_v and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o stomach_n or_o rather_o from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o be_v loathsome_a and_o offensive_a and_o cause_v vomit_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v abhor_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o my_o people_n and_o church_n your_o temper_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v more_o bearable_a to_o i_o you_o do_v not_o tread_v my_o court_n at_o all_o you_o have_v better_o never_o profess_v to_o wait_v upon_o i_o than_o under_o that_o profession_n to_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o idol_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n while_o man_n choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isay_n 66._o 3._o ezek._n 14._o 3_o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unless_o they_o do_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v v._o 19_o leu._n 18._o 25_o 28._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v especial_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o hide_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o also_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o especial_o ps_n 16._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 7._o 25._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v thereby_o become_v offensive_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o temper_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o reject_v they_o but_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v he_o hate_v put_v away_o from_o this_o nighness_n mal._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n to_o cast_v such_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o vomit_v they_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_z i_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v still_o so_o abide_v and_o persist_v he_o remember_v for_o such_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 3._o 2_o 13_o 32._o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o abominable_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sometime_o hot_a and_o â—ervent_a and_o be_v so_o take_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v joyful_o behold_v their_o order_n in_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o exhort_v they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o through_o their_o behold_n belief_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o preciousness_n they_o be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o he_o and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n into_o he_o and_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v by_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o still_a christ_n remember_v and_o for_o such_o he_o make_v intercession_n though_o they_o be_v become_v unlovely_a and_o unpleasant_a till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o when_o they_o have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o be_v cast_v out_o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o he_o interpose_v himself_o for_o they_o whiâ—e_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o further_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n may_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o further_a mean_n use_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n recover_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_fw-mi so_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v three_o year_n seek_v fruit_n on_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o find_v none_o and_o be_v so_o great_o incense_v that_o he_o give_v order_n
psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o how_o shall_v he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o rest_n will_v he_o cease_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o exercise_v no_o sure_o but_o he_o thus_o present_o resolve_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 116._o 7_o 9_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n from_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v continual_o they_o be_v exercise_v therein_o not_o as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v no_o natural_a rest_n and_o sleep_v for_o their_o body_n but_o day_n and_o night_n signify_v without_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v from_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v habituate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o thereto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o be_v call_v the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o these_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o isa_n 62._o 1._o but_o continue_v unwearied_o to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o rest_n saying_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o his_o elect_a cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o pray_v always_o and_o do_v not_o faint_a luk._n 18._o 1._o with_o vers_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o rest_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n or_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v continual_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o they_o have_v continual_a need_n to_o do_v because_o of_o their_o manifold_a want_n and_o weakness_n and_o because_o of_o he_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12._o 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o armour_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o also_o eph._n 6._o 10-18_a col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o or_o include_v in_o this_o word_n prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o mat._n 21._o 13._o mark_v 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v continual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o among_o themselves_o and_o unto_o and_o before_o other_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n resolve_v he_o will_v do_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34._o 1_o 2_o 8._o so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o live_a creature_n do_v continual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o especial_o and_o principal_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n they_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o and_o through_o he_o psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v wing_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o exercise_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v viz_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o incessant_o exercise_v in_o pray_v unto_o or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o or_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a minister_a spirit_n no_o there_o be_v this_o caution_n give_v to_o we_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o employ_v in_o invocate_a or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v any_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o they_o worship_v and_o glorify_v the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n here_o call_v lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 9_o even_o jehovah_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v as_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o a_o man_n act._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o beside_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o much_o less_o do_v these_o live_a creature_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o idol_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n say_v psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o chap._n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o hos_fw-la 10._o 1_o 2._o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n god_n have_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n be_v idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 16-24_a 2._o nor_o do_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o their_o incessant_a service_n celebrate_v their_o own_o praise_n or_o boast_v of_o themselves_o or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7._o 18._o but_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o pollute_v one_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o even_o thereby_o actual_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n sometime_o do_v look_v not_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v black_a cant._n 1._o 6._o indeed_o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a one_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o glorify_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o he_o prov._n 20._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n or_o he_o who_o praise_n they_o render_v glorious_a be_v him_z that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o deut._n 10._o 21._o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o as_o here_o immediate_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n willing_a speak_v somewhat_o particular_o say_v holy_a
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 14._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o he_o unto_o who_o principal_o jacob_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v gen._n 49._o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 50._o heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o shall_v praise_v he_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n psal_n 148._o 14._o hence_o also_o that_o exhortation_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 149._o 2_o 3._o with_o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o 4_o 5._o his_o father_n child_n bow_v down_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n also_o and_o most_o full_o as_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 20._o 17._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 1._o with_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o like_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o gen._n 27._o 29._o and_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o elder_a here_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o show_n that_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o point_v unto_o by_o that_o lion_n whereto_o judah_n be_v compare_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o prophecy_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o gen._n 49._o 1._o for_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o elder_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o viz._n in_o gen._n 49._o 9_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o stoutness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n job_n 4._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o valiant_a stouthearted_a one_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o bold_a indeed_o as_o a_o lion_n luke_n 9_o 51._o with_o prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 50._o 5_o 6-9_a and_o though_o he_o know_v what_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o mighty_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o â—aunted_v nor_o discourage_v but_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v even_o come_v he_o saâ—â—h_v to_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o 〈…〉_o ed_z as_o even_o say_v by_o this_o action_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_a â—eaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o john_n 14._o 31_o and_o chap._n 18._o 14_a with_o isai_n 50._o 8-10_a psal_n 128._o 6-13_a 14._o so_o stouthearted_a and_o lion-like_o be_v he_o that_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o all_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o and_o endure_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 5-9_a isai_n 43._o 13_a 2._o a_o lion_n whelp_n compare_v hereto_o also_o to_o denote_v his_o great_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 23._o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n god_n herein_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isai_n 9_o 6._o he_o come_v travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o isai_n 63._o 1_o 2._o with_o luke_n 1._o 70_o 71._o this_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o mighty_a powerful_a saviour_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luke_n 1._o 68_o 69._o and_o chap._n 2._o 40._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a 3._o a_o lion_n whelp_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a lion_n lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n psal_n 17._o 12._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o this_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n also_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n now_o herein_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o to_o the_o prey_n he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n as_o ezek._n 38._o 12_o namely_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prey_n as_o isai_n 5._o 29._o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o flock_n who_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o to_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o gen._n 49._o 27._o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a luke_n 1._o 69-74_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n that_o death_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v for_o every_o man_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o taste_v death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v also_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-15_a he_o come_v down_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o ashout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1._o 5-6_a he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v
now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
not_o see_v corruption_n act._n 2._o 30-32_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n as_o here_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 19-22_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 22._o and_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v glad_a tiding_n for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v act._n 13._o 32-38_a 39_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_a 4._o 12-20_a 3._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o slay_v nor_o be_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n yet_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v behold_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o appearance_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o have_v be_v slaughter_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v bloody_a with_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o also_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o tree_n he_o show_v to_o they_o those_o wound_n and_o mark_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o person_n luke_n 24._o 36-40_a with_o matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o psal_n 22._o 16._o and_o another_o time_n he_o show_v to_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n his_o hand_n as_o before_o that_o be_v pierce_v and_o so_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o but_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v john_n 20._o 20-25-27_a 28._o with_o chap._n 19_o 34._o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o selfsame_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 2._o 32._o so_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o his_o great_a abasement_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n gal._n 3._o 1._o yea_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o present_v to_o we_o as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v forth_o for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a so_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v with_o his_o death_n wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o with_o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o john_n 19_o 34-37_a and_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n than_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o die_v garment_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a then_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63._o 1-3-6_a let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o posture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o stand_v which_o may_v denote_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o set_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n hence_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o his_o father_n save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2-9-14-21_a he_o have_v then_o no_o foothold_a as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o firm_a and_o hard_a ground_n psal_n 40._o 1_o 2-6_a so_o in_o another_o vision_n the_o apostle_n look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n upon_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rook_n that_o can_v be_v move_v rev._n 14._o 1._o with_o psal_n 125._o 1._o and_o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o he_o stand_v as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n mica_n 5._o 2-4_a john_n 4._o 22._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a viz._n to_o judge_n among_o the_o go_n psal_n 8._o 2._o see_v isai_n 61._o 5._o with_o rev._n 7._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n have_v now_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n the_o prince_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v dan._n 12._o 1._o so_o when_o stephen_n be_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o so_o more_o general_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n psal_n 109._o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v and_o compassionate_v they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o chapt._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o stand_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o this_o be_v a_o pray_a postute_n 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 22._o mark_v 11._o 25._o
of_o their_o evil_n though_o none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o deaf_a as_o this_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v isay_n 42._o 19_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o if_o i_o sin_v against_o thou_o than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o accquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o though_o he_o have_v large_o declare_v those_o praiseworthy_a thing_n find_v with_o they_o yet_o also_o he_o mention_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o but_o reprove_v and_o fault_n they_o and_o imitater_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v the_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o again_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 22._o thus_o our_o saviour_n demean_v himself_o towards_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o right_a acknowledgement_n concern_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n but_o present_o after_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 18._o with_o v._n 22_o 23._o see_v also_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n as_o rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o your_o profession_n ever_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o you_o though_o i_o love_v you_o and_o be_o the_o propitiation_n for_o your_o sin_n yet_o i_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n i_o who_o be_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o i_o testify_v my_o love_n and_o i_o who_o be_o almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o please_v yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o thou_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o now_o here_o learn_v we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n itself_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v and_o fault_n we_o when_o need_n be_v as_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n nor_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o nor_o let_v we_o think_v and_o conclude_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o because_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o therefore_o this_o will_v plead_v our_o excuse_n though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o know_v we_o he_o will_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o controversy_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o we_o or_o find_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v â—â—to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o luke_n 9_o 62._o ezek._n 33._o 18._o and_o ch_n 18._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a it_o may_v engage_v we_o â—â—_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o loâ—d_n to_o anger_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o if_o a_o poor_a instrument_n only_o have_v against_o we_o he_o may_v mistake_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n and_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o strong_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o oh_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o highminded_a but_o fear_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o to_o wit_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o â—ighness_n unto_o christ_n whatever_o no_o privilege_n he_o conferr_v upon_o we_o will_v exempt_v we_o from_o his_o rebuke_n threaten_n or_o judgement_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v abhor_v they_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o 19_o 22_o 27._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o stripe_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o these_o though_o they_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o may_v speak_v hereto_o a_o little_a particular_o 1._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o they_z o_o angel_n and_o so_o against_o any_o bishop_n overseer_n or_o guide_v if_o their_o love_n to_o he_o be_v wax_v cold_a or_o revove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o do_v therein_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o brethren_n and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v against_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n and_o wander_v from_o he_o a_o moses_n aaron_n samuel_n so_o do_v shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n a_o prophet_n yea_o prefer_v before_o other_o ordinary_a prophet_n a_o king_n also_o the_o second_o a_o high-prist_a the_o three_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o a_o david_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a though_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 12._o ps_n 51._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o jer._n 22._o 24._o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v angel_n of_o his_o church_n learn_v that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v somewhat_o even_o to_o be_v eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n gal._n 2._o 6_o 9_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o let_v they_o even_o imitate_v he_o who_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leâ—t_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 51._o 2._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o i_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o who_o i_o walk_v and_o in_o who_o have_v be_v my_o delight_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o house_n my_o dear_o belove_a though_o after_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o yet_o i_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v for_o saken_a my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v